you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o
seem_v to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o faith_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o its_o peculiar_a respect_n work_v towards_o christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o take_v it_o in_o its_o general_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o here_o be_v the_o object_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o then_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n for_o the_o object_n in_o this_o description_n i_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n apprehend_v they_o distinct_o other_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v know_v they_o in_o their_o general_a principle_n few_o christian_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v distinct_o know_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n whether_o as_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o seem_v cogent_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o for_o thing_n present_a that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stephen_n see_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o if_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n john_n see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o current_a opinion_n where_o he_o live_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o humane_a credulity_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n not_o knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n apprehension_n or_o dijudication_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n apprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o talk_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o mark_v the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o that_o exclude_v many_o thing_n from_o faith_n as_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o search_n and_o serious_a advertency_n believe_v nothing_o and_o it_o exclude_v bare_a noncontradiction_n many_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n they_o live_v under_o because_o they_o do_v not_o question_v it_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v than_o child_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n true_a faith_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luk._n 1.4_o and_o then_o it_o exclude_v conjecture_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o exclude_v opinion_n which_o go_v high_a than_o conjecture_n but_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n well_o now_o thus_o far_o many_o go_v there_o may_v be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n chance_n of_o birth_n education_n tradition_n of_o ancestor_n they_o may_v talk_v much_o as_o parrot_n repeat_v man_n word_n by_o rote_n only_o there_o may_v be_v conviction_n and_o opinion_n about_o they_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o firm_a assent_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v near_o yet_o the_o next_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o truth_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o certain_a believe_v be_v a_o hearty_a business_n now_o this_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n exclude_v historical_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n first_o historical_a faith_n which_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a speculation_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n true_a faith_n ever_o overcome_v all_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o god_n interest_n may_v prevail_v above_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o holy_a live_n be_v render_v more_o know_v not_o better_a this_o be_v a_o real_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n simon_n magus_n do_v real_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wonder_v and_o those_o in_o john_n 2.24_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v james_n 2._o not_o only_o natural_a truth_n but_o gospel_n truth_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n what_o a_o confession_n be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o they_o believe_v promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n precept_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n from_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v only_o for_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n or_o interpose_v in_o their_o quarrel_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o idle_a speculation_n which_o better_v not_o the_o practice_n well_o now_o this_o speculative_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v hearty_o and_o true_o believe_v they_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o temporary_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o delight_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o the_o joy_n root_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o
lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o
give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n noâ—_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a
the_o world_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o be_v worse_a than_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v now_o preparation_n time_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o our_o continual_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v ready_a second_o we_o may_v defer_v this_o work_n too_o long_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o too_o soon_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o never_o any_o complain_v of_o beginning_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o rom._n 13.11_o many_o have_v judge_v the_o time_n past_o more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v mat._n 7.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a many_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o broad_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o will_v make_v it_o and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o all_o will_v have_v it_o broad_a or_o narrow_a it_o can_v be_v than_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o general_n a_o man_n may_v come_v much_o too_o short_a none_o go_v over_o oh_o when_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o some_o be_v near_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o be_v scarce_o save_v and_o some_o enter_v abundant_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o the_o world_n about_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n will_v soon_o own_v a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n now_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o providence_n and_o folly_n in_o negligence_n especial_o in_o weighty_a matter_n these_o wise_a virgin_n provide_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n and_o the_o wise_a builder_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n account_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n exact_o eph._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v i_o will_v only_o press_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o let_v your_o belief_n be_v sound_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v faith_n enlivens_fw-la all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v your_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v unbounded_a psa._n 119.112_o you_o never_o know_v a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o he_o love_v some_o secret_a lust_n some_o corruption_n be_v leave_v unmortify_v though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o this_o in_o time_n will_v break_v out_o and_o cause_v some_o scandalous_a fall_n 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n by_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o evidence_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o luke_n 13.3_o nothing_o will_v yield_v you_o comfort_v but_o the_o exercise_v and_o increase_v grace_n sermon_n ii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n not_o only_o the_o open_o wicked_a those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a be_v reject_v but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hopeful_a beginning_n but_o not_o improve_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o the_o ten_o virgin_n agree_v now_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o lamp_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o light_v by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v outward_a profession_n matth._n 5.16_o by_o the_o oil_n the_o spirit_n call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o inconsiderate_a christian_n as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n and_o blaze_v of_o outward_a profession_n neglect_v the_o great_a work_n within_o namely_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o their_o uprightness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o present_a profession_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o suffice_v at_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n be_v sound_a and_o solid_a christian_n who_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o external_a profession_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o 2._o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o burn_v profession_n be_v twofold_a vocal_a and_o real_a vocal_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o christ_n follower_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o avow_v their_o master_n faith_n shall_v not_o and_o love_n can_v be_v smother_v and_o hide_v therefore_o profession_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o believe_v in_o its_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o christian_n be_v bid_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2.15_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o illicite_fw-la act_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n on_o the_o truth_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n titus_n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o christian_n do_v put_v a_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o by_o order_v their_o way_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n so_o that_o this_o fair_a profession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o the_o real_a part_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o be_v right_o within_o for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o life_n clear_o evidence_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o lamp_n burn_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o well_o in_o that_o 2._o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o the_o heart_n to_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
long_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o his_o glory_n alas_o either_o we_o do_v nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o male_a agere_fw-la or_o aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la either_o we_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o which_o will_v undo_v we_o for_o ever_o oh_o what_o thought_n will_v we_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v many_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o rather_o think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v quidam_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la desinendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n pass_v suffice_v i_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v my_o master_n tarry_v so_o long_o and_o shall_v i_o still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o delay_n second_o his_o work_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v he_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o have_v talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n come_v 1._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o account_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o his_o wisdom_n require_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v hiâ—_n good_n to_o trust_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v send_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o employ_v themselves_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n then_o certain_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n you_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o after_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n you_o may_v live_v as_o you_o lift_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n man_n will_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o no_o other_o account_n to_o give_v sure_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o vain_a he_o fit_v all_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n every_o workman_n fit_v his_o work_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v so_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v and_o god_n justice_n require_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o often_o abuse_v while_o do_v their_o work_n most_o faithful_o the_o world_n think_v they_o mad_a hate_v they_o they_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n nor_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o man_n like_o ravenous_a beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o bridle_n and_o awe_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n will_v prey_v upon_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supreme_a tribunal_n where_o cause_n be_v judge_v over_o again_o otherwise_o those_o that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n will_v be_v under_o no_o restraint_n but_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v set_v a_o work_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o wage_n his_o goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o loser_n by_o god_n their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a god_n of_o recompense_n will_v come_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v with_o praise_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o supreme_a truth_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n require_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o now_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o god_n oath_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n there_o we_o have_v plentiful_a evidence_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a account_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o our_o life_n our_o heart_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v personal_a partly_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v his_o account_n apart_o not_o every_o one_o shuffle_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o servant_n apart_o and_o several_o first_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n than_o two_o than_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o unavoidable_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o court_n but_o there_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v in_o person_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o fidelity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a account_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n small_a and_o great_a king_n and_o peasant_n they_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n whether_o faithful_a or_o no._n none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o account_n none_o so_o mean_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o both_o give_v a_o account_n the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o the_o king_n excuse_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n god_n will_v not_o take_v our_o account_n by_o the_o heap_n and_o lump_n but_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a search_n into_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o relation_n where_o god_n have_v set_v we_o our_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o action_n eccles._n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n every_o idle_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o mat._n 12.36_o all_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v degree_n of_o grace_n we_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v do_v proportionable_a to_o our_o trust_n five_o for_o five_o two_o for_o two_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o exact_a
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
for_o then_o will_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o plea_n be_v consider_v now_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o creature_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o convince_v they_o of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v second_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o usual_a excuse_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mind_n soul-affair_n my_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a and_o my_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n answ._n 1._o whatever_o your_o business_n be_v you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o have_v you_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v better_o encroach_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wall_n or_o justle_v out_o of_o your_o thought_n david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v more_o distract_n affair_n than_o most_o of_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v yet_o psal._n 119.147_o 148._o he_o say_v i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n 2._o do_v you_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o idleness_n vain_a talk_v or_o carnal_a sport_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v better_o employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 3._o much_o of_o religion_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o serve_v god_n his_o second_o table_n duty_n be_v first_o table_n duty_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o carnal_a mind_n so_o the_o christian_n go_v about_o carnal_a thing_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o have_v god_n command_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o 5._o all_o your_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o god_n service_n 2._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v answ._n you_o can_v do_v more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o you_o will_v not_o make_v trial_n god_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o tire_v may_v complain_v of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n if_o you_o do_v make_v trial_n you_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o and_o beg_v grace_n more_o feel_o you_o be_v not_o able_a because_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a your_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o evil_a habit_n and_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n hearty_o answ._n do_v not_o you_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o be_v god_n harsh_a and_o severe_a because_o he_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n and_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o vain_a complaint_n in_o your_o mouth_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o hell_n will_v you_o say_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o save_v myself_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n incident_a to_o it_o will_v you_o stop_v a_o journey_n for_o your_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o you_o and_o there_o be_v dirt_n in_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v take_v off_o a_o minister_n from_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n act._n 20.23_o 24._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o excuse_n to_o you_o shall_v your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n shall_v a_o weak_a blast_v drive_v we_o from_o god_n rev._n 2.13_o 14._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o hâ—st_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v hazardous_a and_o dangerous_a christ_n suffer_v more_o for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v for_o he_o and_o god_n have_v great_a terror_n than_o man_n can_v present_v 4._o object_n i_o be_o of_o a_o slow_a wit_n have_v a_o weak_a understanding_n know_v not_o to_o which_o party_n i_o shall_v cleave_v and_o join_v myself_o answ._n certain_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o approve_a who_o be_v chaff_n and_o who_o be_v good_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o we_o want_v eye_n you_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 5._o object_n i_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v my_o weakness_n answ._n you_o be_v as_o earnest_o persuade_v upon_o better_a motive_n if_o persuasion_n will_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o little_a worldly_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n brutish_a pleasure_n to_o pure_a delight_n 1._o use_v since_o sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o so_o first_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n this_o be_v sensuality_n as_o well_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o note_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o decry_v because_o they_o betray_v we_o to_o more_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o every_o creature_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o have_v his_o work_n to_o do_v wherein_o to_o glorify_v god_n some_o in_o one_o call_v some_o in_o another_o neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a be_v exempt_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o duty_n enforce_v by_o a_o commandment_n what_o our_o calling_n shall_v be_v be_v determine_v by_o providence_n give_v gift_n and_o education_n and_o obtrude_a we_o upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o bare_a necessity_n make_v a_o call_v no_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o such_o necessity_n we_o may_v live_v idle_o without_o any_o call_v no_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n for_o god_n make_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n make_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o rational_a humane_a creature_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v and_o dress_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o company_n and_o impertinent_o chat_v away_o their_o hour_n and_o precious_a time_n no_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o some_o service_n which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v of_o his_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2._o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a some_o to_o a_o low_a employment_n some_o noble_a some_o citizen_n some_o father_n of_o family_n other_o matron_n or_o mother_n of_o family_n some_o be_v magistrate_n some_o minister_n but_o every_o one_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n christianity_n fall_v in_o with_o natural_a relation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o
offer_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v ephes._n 2.3_o and_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n but_o how_o far_o god_n may_v show_v grace_n to_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o for_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o that_o can_v make_v no_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o equal_a judge_n do_v not_o judge_v his_o creature_n for_o what_o be_v possible_a and_o future_a but_o only_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o actual_o commit_v he_o punish_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v sin_n we_o crush_v serpent_n for_o their_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n so_o may_v god_n destroy_v child_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o plain_a experience_n manifest_v 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v dead_a or_o alive_a at_o his_o come_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v undergo_v a_o change_n like_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v these_o body_n as_o thus_o qualify_v can_v brook_v the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n now_o there_o will_v be_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a alive_a at_o christ_n come_v if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a before_o there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o no_o intermission_n so_o no_o interruption_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v some_o believer_n there_o must_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a last_o time_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thess._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v now_o how_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v comsume_v he_o if_o he_o be_v already_o abolish_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n 3._o the_o three_o distinction_n be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o sort_n shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n only_o the_o one_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n according_a to_o their_o way_n none_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v lose_v but_o shall_v all_o meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n or_o shun_v this_o day_n of_o appearance_n but_o both_o shall_v at_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n who_o can_v otherwise_o wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o so_o act_v 24.15_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a not_o aequabiliter_fw-la boni_fw-la for_o matth._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a let_v we_o answer_v some_o place_n for_o the_o good_a joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n so_o we_o render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o wicked_n enter_v into_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v it_o nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a birdle_n upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o fear_v more_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o death_n itself_o 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o believer_n we_o reckon_v all_o those_o that_o live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o obscure_o propound_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o believer_n of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n and_o edition_n and_o among_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v all_o those_o that_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a incredulity_n reject_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o as_o well_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o who_o be_v disobedient_a when_o noah_n preach_v righteousness_n to_o they_o or_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o indeed_o it_o concern_v most_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n clear_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o other_o be_v not_o excuse_v in_o short_a this_o distinction_n will_v bring_v in_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o he_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n tenor_n and_o dispensation_n which_o clear_o set_v forth_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4.12_o and_o the_o great_a question_n propound_v to_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o be_v condemn_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o a_o man_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o the_o great_a damn_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n jam._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 20.21_o if_o that_o have_v draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 2._o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n alike_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o some_o he_o be_v preach_v clear_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o
it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v it_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n himself_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o by_o helpfulness_n to_o other_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v christ._n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o since_o mercy_n be_v mention_v only_o iv._o a_o four_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n some_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a and_o miserable_a i_o answer_v 1._o all_o must_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o self-denial_n which_o some_o way_n or_o other_o must_v be_v express_v matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o by_o deny_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 2._o though_o some_o be_v so_o needy_a themselves_o that_o they_o can_v clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a yet_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a resort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n every_o one_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o neighbour_n charity_n so_o may_v every_o one_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o rich_a may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich._n if_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o price_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n all_o must_v have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o christ_n see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n thereof_o matth._n 13.44_o 45._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o christ_n produce_v work_n both_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o providence_n about_o his_o member_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n and_o want_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o three_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v they_o to_o be_v other_o point_n may_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o these_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n their_o work_n deserve_v punishment_n their_o doom_n and_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v award_v secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o right_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v manifest_v by_o produce_v our_o work_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o business_n scope_n or_o end_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o his_o holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n then_o god_n will_v not_o only_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o without_o any_o thing_n consider_v in_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n veracity_n or_o truth_n this_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n now_o 1._o his_o holiness_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n he_o will_v now_o manifest_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o now_o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o christ_n mention_n their_o grace_n and_o service_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n and_o as_o such_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o remunerate_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a proceed_v with_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v sow_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o faithful_a god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o if_o his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n will_n god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a or_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 6.10_o second_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v 1._o they_o be_v perfectional_a accomplishment_n those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o be_v lovely_a object_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o pattern_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v bid_v the_o saint_n love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o count_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o how_o poor_a and_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n hate_v impure_a sinner_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o we_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o good_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o their_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o more_o lovely_a the_o more_o endear_a object_n to_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o they_o be_v qualification_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o threefold_a justice_n first_o his_o strict_a justice_n second_o his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n or_o free_a beneficence_n and_o three_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel-law_n of_o promise_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strict_o just_a when_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o no_o obedience_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v bind_v he_o to_o reward_v man_n or_o angel_n 2._o he_o be_v just_a by_o way_n of_o bounty_n when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v unrighteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o saint_n and_o to_o
if_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a time_n think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n to_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.1_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o here_o be_v christ_n himself_n will_v you_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n interrogated_a by_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v have_v you_o visited_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o this_o account_n and_o what_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n for_o riot_n for_o luxury_n for_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n and_o pomp_n in_o live_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o if_o a_o steward_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o bill_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o feast_n in_o riot_v in_o merry_a company_n when_o his_o master_n house_n lie_v to_o ruin_v the_o child_n starve_v and_o the_o servant_n neglect_v we_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o our_o lust_n but_o spare_v to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v himself_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o question_n sermon_n xxiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_v and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o and_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v amplify_v in_o some_o parabolical_a passage_n which_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n or_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o their_o question_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o second_o christ_n reply_n and_o answer_n verse_n 40._o not_o that_o such_o formal_a word_n shall_v pass_v too_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judged_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a way_n to_o our_o mind_n first_o for_o their_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n between_o they_o neither_o 2._o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o work_n of_o love_n do_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o ignorance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o express_v a_o holy_a wonder_n at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o question_n christ_n will_v then_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o wonder_n 1._o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n that_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o little_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n who_o be_v so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n christ_n shall_v so_o incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v reward_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o this_o sense_n be_v pious_a take_v up_o by_o most_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o find_v the_o same_o question_n put_v by_o the_o reprobate_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v bare_o parabolical_a bring_v in_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o declare_v himself_o how_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o what_o esteem_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o impress_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o person_n however_o because_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v useful_a i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o note_n doctrine_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o all_o that_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o enjoy_v 1._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a ever_o think_v humble_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o no_o deserve_n their_o ill-deserving_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o admire_v and_o extol_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v it_o into_o judgement_n see_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o now_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la so_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o not_o i_o thereby_o justify_v isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v then_o for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humility_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o think_v so_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_a hand_n do_v math._n 6.3_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o esteem_n much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o wonder_n will_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a or_o athirst_a their_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n will_v make_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n lord_n it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n what_o have_v we_o do_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v high_a still_o show_v the_o low_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o acceptance_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o poor_a and_o despicable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v
jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n iii_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a and_o damn_v than_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o of_o the_o wicked_a within_o the_o pale_a it_o be_v say_v psal._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o the_o careless_a professor_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o partly_o because_o these_o harden_v more_o foul_n sin_n scourge_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n but_o these_o bring_v on_o insensible_o sleightness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o pharisee_n that_o neglect_a faith_n love_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 21.31_o 2._o partly_o because_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n do_v eat_v up_o his_o people_n as_o bread_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o gross_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v soon_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o good_a that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o neglect_n god_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n best_a gift_n lie_v idle_a upon_o our_o hand_n that_o child_n be_v count_v undutiful_a that_o do_v wrong_a and_o beat_v his_o father_n so_o also_o he_o that_o give_v he_o not_o due_a reverence_n how_o seldom_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n every_o relation_n put_v new_a duty_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o little_o regard_v they_o every_o gift_n every_o talon_n ii_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n they_o feed_v they_o refresh_v they_o harbour_v they_o clothe_v they_o visit_v vers_fw-la 35_o &_o 36._o the_o question_n be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v pray_v preach_v these_o be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n nay_o nor_o have_v you_o believe_v jam._n 2.20_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a no_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o trial_n well_o then_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o a_o notional_a religion_n a_o word_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o christianity_n of_o christ_n make_v sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o something_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o get_v thither_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o work_n of_o costly_a charity_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o luke_n 16.9_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a own_o brethren_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n heaven_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o cold_a belief_n and_o a_o fruitless_a profession_n will_v never_o yield_v you_o comfort_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o little_a countenance_n give_v to_o religion_n cost_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n and_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v feed_v clothe_v harbour_v own_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o observe_v the_o notion_n whereby_o their_o different_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v express_v punishment_n and_o life_n see_v serm._n last_o on_z 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 104_o 105._o six_o observe_v eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 105._o and_o begin_v of_o page_n 106._o seven_o observe_v these_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o only_o as_o threaten_v but_o execute_v when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v there_o will_v be_v execution_n the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 107._o eight_o observe_v sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o it_o begin_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 108._o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n 2._o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o believe_v they_o most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a too_o cold_a and_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v how_o cautious_a man_n be_v in_o taste_v meat_n in_o which_o he_o do_v suspect_v harm_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n or_o colic_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v taste_v forbid_v fruit._n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o suspect_v a_o house_n be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o it_o a_o hour_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o continuance_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o who_o do_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n of_o gain_n we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o sure_o we_o will_v do_v more_o to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o wondrous_a 1._o that_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n after_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n first_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n any_o
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
take_v in_o liquor_n by_o drop_n so_o do_v we_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o these_o notion_n isa._n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o learn_v to_o read_v or_o write_v to_o know_v letter_n after_o letter_n and_o to_o draw_v line_n after_o line_n we_o must_v go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o frequent_a inculcation_n make_v we_o to_o observe_v every_o part_n and_o point_n you_o take_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n 2._o our_o attention_n be_v small_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o settle_a and_o solemn_a thought_n the_o rove_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n need_v this_o outward_a cure_n when_o truth_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n first_o we_o learn_v and_o then_o we_o meditate_v if_o christian_n will_v observe_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n at_o first_o hear_v but_o when_o they_o go_v over_o it_o in_o their_o thought_n than_o it_o work_v spiritual_o and_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o affection_n upon_o a_o review_n marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.51_o we_o mind_v thing_n but_o slight_o there_o must_v be_v apprehension_n before_o muse_v study_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n meditation_n improve_v it_o 3._o our_o memory_n be_v weak_a we_o have_v a_o short_a memory_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o to_o good_a thing_n our_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n or_o as_o a_o grate_n or_o sink_v that_o retain_v the_o mud_n and_o let_v the_o run_a water_n go_v heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o be_v as_o sandy_a ground_n or_o leaky_a vessel_n we_o have_v much_o lose_v the_o practical_a memory_n have_v few_o actual_a thought_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o man_n forget_v what_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n justice_n his_o omnipresence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o season_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v another_o thing_n to_o remember_v seasonable_a thought_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v press_v truth_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o express_a need_n of_o they_o in_o season_n press_v they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 4._o our_o will_n be_v slow_a and_o averse_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o dull_a servant_n to_o hear_v the_o command_v of_o his_o master_n but_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n do_v peter_n the_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o deceitful_a we_o give_v a_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v will_v you_o do_v this_o for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n most_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v as_o be_v greedy_a of_o novelty_n and_o speculation_n expect_v thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v to_o urge_v the_o will._n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v changeable_a heat_v water_n grow_v cold_a again_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o revive_v our_o frame_n our_o affection_n soon_o flag_n as_o a_o bird_n can_v always_o keep_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o remembrance_n work_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_a excitement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o same_o frame_n again_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n daily_o arise_v we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v we_o have_v need_n be_v quicken_v anew_o put_v in_o mind_n again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n second_o it_o help_v duty_n 1._o meditation_n the_o mind_n work_v free_o upon_o such_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o thing_n rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o study_n than_o meditation_n to_o search_v they_o out_o 2._o it_o help_v application_n we_o hear_v to_o do_v and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v better_v use_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n press_v common_a truth_n be_v not_o too_o plain_a for_o our_o mouth_n nor_o too_o stale_a for_o your_o ear_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v again_o observe_v god_n providence_n a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o meditate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n need_v it_o again_o sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o god_n direct_v the_o minister_n to_o it_o again_o usual_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o a_o unmortified_a ear_n and_o bewray_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n and_o this_o put_v preacher_n upon_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n and_o so_o the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o these_o common_a help_n the_o most_o learned_a need_v a_o remembrancer_n some_o will_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v already_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v this_o be_v a_o new_a hint_n from_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v return_v preacher_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n as_o prophet_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n as_o godly_a as_o prophet_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o music_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o again_o the_o second_o hear_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o do_v more_o deep_o consider_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n when_o man_n
you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o you_o will_v teach_v he_o who_o to_o advance_v and_o who_o not_o prince_n have_v their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la shall_v our_o servant_n know_v all_o our_o counsel_n many_o time_n god_n raise_v bad_a man_n to_o high_a place_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o the_o age_n deserve_v no_o better_a phil._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o world_n respect_n in_o choose_v heir_n to_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v their_o counsel_n thou_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n respect_n their_o disrespect_n can_v hurt_v thou_o it_o may_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v assume_v thou_o to_o glory_n or_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n than_o their_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o alone_o not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v thou_o by_o another_o rule_n they_o have_v need_n of_o steady_a head_n that_o walk_v on_o high_a place_n when_o man_n study_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n good_a opinion_n they_o lose_v it_o god_n be_v master_n of_o their_o respect_n if_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o quiet_a but_o more_o success_n 2._o observe_v again_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o profit_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o example_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o they_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o who_o be_v wise_a christ_n or_o you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n christ_n or_o you_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o you_o christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o you_o affect_v greatness_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o remember_v the_o similitude_n of_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o christ_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o because_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.45_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o noâ—_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o have_v rather_o live_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a estate_n than_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o abundance_n asunder_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v fellow-sufferer_n we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a we_o must_v first_o suffer_v then_o enter_v into_o glory_n winter_n be_v before_o the_o spring_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o my_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n use_v meditate_v on_o this_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o a_o cross._n be_v thou_o poor_a so_o be_v christ_n have_v thou_o enemy_n so_o have_v he_o be_v thou_o disdain_v christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o he_o be_v charge_v malicious_o blacken_v with_o slander_n accuse_v false_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a usage_n you_o must_v expect_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n how_o solicitous_a be_v christ_n about_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v vers._n 14._o with_o this_o his_o father_n choice_n must_v be_v make_v good_a his_o own_o delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o christ_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reflection_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a antipathy_n with_o the_o world_n and_o a_o christian_a love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v if_o you_o have_v the_o world_n hatred_n against_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v christ_n prayer_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n here_o be_v christ_n second_o request_n for_o his_o disciple_n where_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o sanctify_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o thy_o truth_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o accomplish_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o main_a point_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o truth_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o entrance_n upon_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o request_n and_o here_o i._n what_o he_o pray_v for_o ii_o to_o who_o iii_o for_o who_o i._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o observe_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v be_v 1._o to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o some_o holy_a use._n 2._o to_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v 3._o to_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o prefer_v the_o first_o acceptation_n and_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o apostolical_a call_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_z they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o for_o thy_o truth_n but_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n have_v a_o more_o general_a respect_n and_o signification_n however_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v in_o for_o whoever_o be_v sanctify_v be_v set_v apart_o cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n 1._o set_a apart_o by_o god_n and_o by_o themselves_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n election_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o election_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o god_n have_v suffer_v to_o diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o this_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v propagate_v show_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o claim_n and_o pretence_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o nation_n he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v disclaim_v they_o herod_n be_v smite_v with_o worm_n and_o die_v when_o he_o assume_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o act_n 12.22_o 23._o and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o providence_n that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a shall_v be_v diffuse_v now_o what_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o diffuse_v as_o the_o christian_a through_o europe_n asia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o now_o in_o america_n it_o be_v true_a paganism_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n but_o it_o include_v many_o religion_n under_o one_o name_n some_o worship_n a_o star_n some_o a_o dog_n or_o cat_n some_o a_o plant._n rite_n differ_v with_o nation_n and_o country_n but_o christianity_n alone_o like_o the_o leaven_n have_v pierce_v the_o whole_a lump_n mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o much_o further_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insult_v castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decuriâ—s_fw-la paulatim_fw-la senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v the_o christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n counsel_n army_n senate_n mark_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o i_o shall_v mention_v augustine_n dilemma_n if_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o our_o writer_n be_v true_a than_o they_o give_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n if_o false_a and_o feign_a than_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n above_o all_o miracle_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v so_o too_o if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o success_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n it_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n self-denial_n be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o as_o crates_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o court_v he_o show_v his_o bunch_a back_n the_o devil_n disguise_v his_o temptation_n and_o conceal_v the_o worst_a christianity_n have_v its_o allurement_n but_o they_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o another_o world_n here_o they_o have_v comfort_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.30_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n here_o they_o have_v support_n and_o comfort_n but_o still_o trouble_v and_o exercise_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n as_o our_o interest_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n as_o dear_a and_o as_o near_o as_o a_o joint_n of_o the_o body_n be_v yea_o the_o most_o useful_a one_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v prevail_v it_o argue_v a_o divine_a power_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n there_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v very_o credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o sail_n against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o again_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o promote_a the_o word_n a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n and_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o but_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o at_o first_o as_o god_n instrument_n be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a so_o be_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o know_a observation_n in_o that_o age._n though_o now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o sometime_o god_n choose_v the_o rich_a and_o sometime_o the_o poor_a but_o than_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o despicable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o outward_a respect_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v in_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a religion_n when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v ne_fw-la videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la say_v ambrose_n &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la it_o be_v much_o that_o christianity_n support_v by_o such_o to_o appearance_n despicable_a instrument_n shall_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v they_o every_o where_o horrible_a torture_n and_o very_o frequent_a never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n thus_o be_v christian_n murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v and_o be_v not_o frighten_v by_o their_o calamity_n as_o the_o israelite_n grow_v by_o their_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v lop_v send_v out_o the_o more_o sprouts_n christianity_n flourish_v most_o when_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o as_o they_o be_v without_o power_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n have_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v you_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o art_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v indeed_o but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o my_o speech_n
benefit_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o sanctify_a who_o have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o they_o and_o do_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o day_n 2._o the_o mean_n manner_n or_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o as_o the_o mean_n through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o manner_n in_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a true_a and_o real_a 3._o the_o end_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o context_n seem_v to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n do_v set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o open_v the_o text._n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o first_o the_o agent_n i._n second_o the_o act_n sanctify_v three_o the_o object_n myself_o four_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o their_o sake_n first_o the_o agent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o he_o have_v the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o adorn_v it_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n and_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o set_v he_o apart_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o designation_n the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o condescension_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o operation_n furnish_v he_o with_o meet_a grace_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o singular_a person_n who_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v show_v partly_o his_o original_a authority_n as_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5.19_o partly_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n qualify_v he_o with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v christ_n consecrate_v himself_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n and_o do_v real_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o misery_n pain_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o expiation_n the_o scripture_n often_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o work_n by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o he_o in_o god_n decree_n heb._n 10.9_o then_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o when_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v afoot_a in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o incarnation_n be_v pass_v than_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n luke_o 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v that_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o work_n his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o death_n show_v how_o willing_o he_o do_v undergo_v it_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v his_o bitter_a work_n but_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o love_n the_o heathen_n count_v it_o a_o lucky_a sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o struggle_v and_o roar_v certain_o christ_n do_v meek_o suffer_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n a_o swine_n whyne_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n meekness_n and_o patience_n salt_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dance_v and_o leap_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n but_o oil_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o gentle_a flame_n so_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o constraint_n but_o die_v by_o consent_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o this_o endear_v our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o but_o more_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v they_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o passion_n take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o temper_n never_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v because_o never_o such_o a_o man._n a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n be_v soon_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n and_o so_o more_o sensible_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o blow_n and_o stripe_n as_o a_o nobleman_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o his_o body_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n laurence_n on_o the_o gridiron_n stephen_n when_o stone_v can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n none_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v christ_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o
himself_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o never_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christ_n in_o vain_a ii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n effect_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o benefit_n or_o bless_v intend_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v where_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a great_a glorious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o neither_o want_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v nor_o love_n to_o intend_v nor_o merit_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a benefit_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v our_o sanctification_n ephes._n 5.26_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 17.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v luke_o 15._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o father_n our_o misery_n be_v include_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o these_o congruity_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o through_o he_o christ_n be_v elect_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v justify_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o as_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v so_o do_v we_o he_o as_o the_o elder-brother_n and_o first_o heir_n and_o we_o in_o our_o order_n 3._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la it_o show_v the_o party_n or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o and_o no_o other_o the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o sanctify_v christ_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v as_o a_o thank-offering_a christ_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeem_a we_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o convey_v this_o benefit_n through_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o in_o the_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n some_o only_o be_v sanctify_v external_o as_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o live_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o be_v real_o renew_v and_o change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o god_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o command_v duty_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n which_o limit_n this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o through_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o fit_o consider_v the_o 17_o the_o verse_n sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n through_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o christ_n bring_v about_o this_o effect_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n offer_v this_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o so_o john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v it_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n encourage_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n blood_n hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a or_o else_o what_o need_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v we_o sanctify_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v neither_o clean_a nor_o righteous_a destitute_a of_o purity_n by_o nature_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v ill_o acquaint_v with_o man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o earliness_n in_o sin_v his_o easiness_n in_o sin_v his_o constancy_n in_o sin_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o sinner_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o corrupt_a the_o stream_n or_o emanation_n from_o it_o be_v defile_v also_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n can_v man_n cleanse_v himself_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o can_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v cleanse_v itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o holiness_n promote_v it_o or_o can_v the_o word_n do_v it_o without_o christ_n good_a instruction_n may_v show_v a_o man_n his_o duty_n but_o can_v change_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n christ_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o but_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o
and_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o there_o be_v something_o which_o answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o spirit_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o some_o gift_n and_o quality_n 2._o by_o constant_a influence_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o life_n virtue_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o perpetual_a beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o divine_a essence_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n can_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o constant_a influence_n from_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v christ_n have_v constant_a sustentation_n from_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n so_o be_v we_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o constant_a support_n we_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v ourselves_o than_o make_v ourselves_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o their_o first_o cause_n 3._o the_o father_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o work_v in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n especial_o in_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la no_o great_a thing_n but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o think_v be_v the_o most_o sudden_a and_o transient_a act_n sure_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v get_v the_o start_n of_o corruption_n but_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n action_n be_v more_o deliberate_a there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o the_o interposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o use_v 1_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o manifest_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o work_n and_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sure_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o work_n so_o st._n james_n put_v hypocrite_n upon_o the_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o do_v we_o do_v any_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o when_o jacob_n counterfeit_v esau_n isaac_n feel_v his_o hand_n so_o what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o many_o boast_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v there_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v bewray_v it_o by_o their_o operation_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v within_o by_o what_o come_v out_o if_o christ_n be_v within_o thou_o there_o will_v come_v out_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o heaven_n fruitful_a discourse_n heavenly_a walk_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n all_o this_o come_v out_o because_o christ_n be_v within_o but_o now_o when_o you_o belch_v out_o filthy_a discourse_n rot_a communication_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v out_o but_o vanity_n and_o sin_n how_o dwell_v christ_n in_o you_o be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n use_v 2._o learn_v dependence_n upon_o christ._n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o work_v be_v from_o christ._n whence_o have_v the_o body_n the_o vigour_n it_o have_v to_o work_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o whence_o have_v a_o christian_n his_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o derive_v all_o our_o strength_n from_o christ._n we_o be_v as_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o can_v stand_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o we_o can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o he_o sine_fw-la te_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la possumus_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o dependence_n it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o a_o father_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o child_n that_o hang_v on_o he_o iii_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n apart_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v this_o argument_n how_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o can_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139.7_o he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o hell_n personal_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o in_o we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n but_o mystical_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o other_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n by_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n not_o such_o influence_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n natural_a so_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o he_o move_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o influence_n with_o respect_n to_o life_n spiritual_n in_o short_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presence_n but_o a_o influence_n once_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o affection_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o and_o towards_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n
his_o own_o glory_n page_z ib._n what_o glory_n christ_n retain_v in_o his_o humiliation_n page_n 60_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v page_z ib._n our_o glory_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v page_n 325_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o holiness_n page_n 325_o glorify_v god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n page_n 113_o how_o be_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 12_o 49_o 52_o how_o christ_n glorify_v god_n page_n 46_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 55_o why_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 52_o glorify_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 115_o how_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n page_n 112_o objection_n against_o glorify_v christ_n answer_v page_n 118_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 118_o to_o glorify_v christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n page_n 112_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 113_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o pledge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n page_n ibid._n glorification_n of_o christ_n a_o pledge_n of_o we_o page_z 14_o 63_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_z 14_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o creature_n page_z ib._n it_o fit_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a page_n 63_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v page_n 33_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o page_n 36_o one_o god_n in_o 3_o person_n the_o only_a true_a god_n page_n 39_o gospel_n a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 32_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 67_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 279_o what_o of_o god_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o page_n 380_o grace_n seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 144_o 149_o initial_a or_o preparative_n grace_n may_v fail_v page_n 144_o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v shrewd_a decay_n page_n ibid._n the_o grace_n that_o make_v for_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o page_n ibid._n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v page_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 230_o no_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n page_n 237_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o h._n happiness_n man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o happiness_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n complete_v by_o degree_n page_n 334_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o page_n 203_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 202_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n page_n 202_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christian_n page_n 192_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n page_n 197_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 193_o 196_o 200_o this_o hatred_n palliate_v over_o with_o pretence_n page_n 198_o 199._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n prove_v page_n 198_o people_n of_o god_n most_o hate_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n page_n 198_o the_o best_a of_o man_n most_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellency_n to_o allay_v their_o malice_n page_n 199_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o it_o page_n 203_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o page_n 196_o 203_o not_o to_o be_v allay_v by_o carnal_a mean_v page_n 196_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god-man_n page_n 301_o how_o we_o shall_v respect_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 309_o hearing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o hear_v who_o we_o hear_v page_n 239_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v page_n 298_o heart_n frame_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v page_n 207_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 353_o heavenly-mindedness_a exhort_v to_o page_n 126_o heaviness_n vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n history_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o holiness_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 137_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n page_n 137_o in_o the_o creature_n finite_a and_o derivative_a page_n 138_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o page_n 292_o holiness_n to_o be_v prize_v page_n 140_o deride_v holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n page_n 140_o holiness_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o page_n 230_o no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o what_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v page_n 141_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o it_o page_n 136_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 137_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o essential_a to_o god_n page_n 137_o his_o glory_n page_n 139_o sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o prize_n christ._n page_n 139_o how_o we_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n vid._n sanctification_n page_n 140_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n page_n 137_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 138_o 139_o why_o christ_n use_v this_o title_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n page_n 136_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 350_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 363_o 370_o it_o raise_v a_o believer_n above_o the_o world_n page_n 205_o it_o maintain_v joy._n page_n 189_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o innocency_n of_o it_o page_n 281_o reason_n why_o châ—ist's_n humane_a nature_n must_v be_v innocent_a page_n 288_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o i._n idleness_n the_o mischief_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o jesus_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n saviour_n page_n 42_o how_o we_o shall_v own_o christ_n as_o jesuâ—_n page_n 43_o ignorance_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 376_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n page_n 90_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_n 161_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 103_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n page_z 14_o 103_o how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n page_n 183_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n page_n 134_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n page_n 71_o 107_o evidence_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o page_n 109_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 111_o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n move_v he_o to_o mercy_n page_n 108_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o saint_n in_o prayer_n page_n 108_o christ_n plead_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n page_n 71_o interest_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 159_o joy_n the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 184_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n page_n 189_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v vid._n rejoice_v page_n 189_o some_o observation_n concern_v spiritual_a joy_n page_n 185_o it_o arise_v more_o from_o hope_n than_o possession_n page_n 185_o it_o be_v feel_v more_o in_o adversity_n than_o prosperity_n and_o why_o page_n 185_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n page_n 186_o it_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n page_n 185_o joy_n of_o believer_n why_o call_v christ_n joy_n page_n 182_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n page_n 183_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v page_n 183_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o page_n 184_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 184_o joyful_a spirit_n a_o honour_n to_o religion_n page_n 185_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o k._n keep_v the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 80_o 81_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n page_n 81_o keep_v believer_n keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n vid._n preservation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n keep_v page_n 171_o keep_v of_o christ_n extend_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n page_n 169_o 172_o various_a
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a
god_n to_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o who_o be_v greedy_a to_o catch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o but_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n second_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o as_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n till_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o to_o a_o perverse_a end_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n but_o grace_v wrought_v by_o god_n incline_v we_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v good_a so_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o any_o bye-respect_n but_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n ii_o the_o correspendency_n it_o be_v such_o a_o die_a and_o live_v as_o do_v answer_n christ_n die_v and_o live_v we_o must_v so_o die_v and_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o sin_n have_v its_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o god_n than_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o though_o the_o final_a death_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n so_o he_o that_o never_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a slavery_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o holiness_n as_o may_v at_o length_n end_v in_o everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mind_v therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o must_v persevere_v in_o live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o god_n or_o none_o heaven_n or_o nothing_o must_v serve_v our_o turn_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o live_v from_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n to_o a_o everlasting_a end_n than_o we_o live_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v iii_o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v also_o we_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o god_n for_o till_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1._o we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—â—hout_v mortification_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o you_o as_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o design_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v we_o may_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o sin_n allow_v and_o indulge_v beget_v a_o trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v loath_a serious_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a a_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o his_o work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a bias_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o decline_v from_o our_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n whilst_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a for_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o pervert_v we_o well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n grace_n cure_v sin_n as_o fire_n refresh_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a and_o health_n take_v away_o sickness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v admit_v satan_n be_v shut_v out_o eph._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v value_v worldly_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o become_v less_o in_o our_o eye_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v prize_v the_o world_n be_v undervalue_v when_o grace_n have_v recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o world_n that_o first_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o then_o set_v up_o god_n darkness_n go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n when_o light_n come_v in_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n depart_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o while_o sin_n prevail_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bondage_n and_o guilty_a fear_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n deprive_v of_o any_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 8.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o be_v torment_v between_o their_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n and_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o freedom_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o he_o iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o live_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o evident_a in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v intimate_o conjoin_v a_o man_n can_v remain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o believer_n or_o account_v one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n these_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o never_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a disorder_n but_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obey_v he_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a whilst_o worldly_a thing_n sit_v near_a their_o heart_n v._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o master_n we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o rightful_a
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
so_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n they_o that_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o incur_v no_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o hazard_v to_o their_o soul_n need_v ever_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o need_v such_o teach_n as_o have_v with_o it_o lead_v and_o such_o direction_n as_o have_v with_o it_o strengthen_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a action_n that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o only_o can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o action_n well_o then_o whosoever_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v all_o perfect_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n must_v thus_o beg_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o metaphor_n of_o lead_v be_v take_v from_o the_o blind_a or_o the_o weak_a the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v their_o way_n must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o though_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o can_v walk_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o the_o ignorant_a traveller_n need_v a_o guide_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n a_o nurse_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n beside_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o to_o a_o steady_a constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n all_o strict_a and_o righteous_a live_n we_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o make_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o directive_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n need_v new_a grace_n from_o god_n the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o practical_a inference_n from_o these_o general_a truth_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v wiâ—e_o unto_o salvation_n and_o get_v more_o by_o god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n in_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a and_o too_o often_o blind_v by_o their_o own_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o passion_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n without_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o path_n right_a but_o their_o step_n order_v as_o not_o their_o general_a course_n wrong_n as_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n so_o not_o a_o step_n awry_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n upon_o they_o see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o careless_a and_o slâ—ght_a spirit_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o ambition_n these_o thing_n blind_v we_o in_o particular_a case_n though_o they_o see_v their_o way_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o exact_a obedience_n for_o all_o our_o general_a light_n pride_n or_o passion_n or_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n may_v make_v we_o err_v 2._o that_o our_o light_n may_v be_v persuasive_a and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n alas_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o arguing_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n overbear_v when_o a_o temptation_n set_v our_o lust_n a_o work_n and_o come_v on_o upon_o we_o with_o fresh_a strength_n we_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o rebellious_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a or_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n poor_a truth_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o hold_v prisoner_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o may_v talk_v like_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n but_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v excite_v move_v stir_v forward_o yea_o effectual_o incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_a monendo_fw-la by_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o movendo_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o impurity_n we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o incline_v we_o unto_o this_o powerful_a lead_n the_o saint_n beg_v psal._n 119.34_o 35._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v god_n teach_n beget_v obedience_n and_o he_o show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o direction_n that_o give_v strength_n that_o excit_v the_o sluggish_a will_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o corruption_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v yea_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o will_n but_o the_o deed_n in_o short_a it_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o watchful_a careful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 4._o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n to_o we_o he_o guide_v we_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o light_n of_o internal_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n mark_v there_o be_v path_n and_o foot_n not_o only_a direction_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n but_o our_o particular_a action_n and_o mark_v also_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v lamp_n and_o light_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o action_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o light_a the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o partly_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o outward_a letter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n
a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o
of_o dulness_n deadness_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n need_v quicken_a and_o exciting_a to_o duty_n sometime_o a_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sluggishness_n creep_v on_o the_o best_a and_o you_o may_v find_v you_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o customary_a the_o conscience_n become_v sleepy_a the_o heart_n dead_a the_o affection_n cold_a a_o lively_a inculcation_n be_v then_o necessary_a you_o must_v rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o put_v question_n to_o your_o heart_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n both_o by_o way_n of_o assent_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n what_o trifle_n and_o paltry_a vanity_n do_v you_o neglect_v christ_n for_o and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n must_v not_o i_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v this_o a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n that_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n that_o give_v diligence_n we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 3._o when_o strong_a lust_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n in_o some_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a manner_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o relieve_v yourselves_o but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n or_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o of_o profit_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o of_o pleasure_n what_o lose_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n when_o affliction_n break_v we_o and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o day_n and_o night_n suppose_v continual_a poverty_n or_o sickness_n or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o vexatious_a and_o malicious_a world_n then_o shall_v we_o revive_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o droop_a discouragement_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o i_o still_o hope_n in_o god_n we_o must_v cite_v our_o affection_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v the_o most_o distress_a and_o afflict_a who_o will_v be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o what_o he_o know_v be_v for_o his_o good_a yea_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o whenever_o any_o message_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o you_o go_v home_o and_o practice_v upon_o it_o speedy_o whether_o any_o duty_n be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o sin_n reprove_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n or_o that_o a_o sin_n a_o weighty_a duty_n or_o a_o heinous_a sin_n do_v i_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o avoid_v this_o sin_n or_o what_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o future_a if_o upon_o the_o first_o oppportunity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o message_n iâ—_n bring_v to_o we_o we_o do_v fall_v a_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n more_o good_a will_v be_v do_v our_o christianity_n will_v be_v more_o explicate_v and_o serious_a whereas_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o hear_v be_v soon_o deface_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o serious_a reflection_n and_o self-communings_a james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o forget_v how_o much_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v second_o question_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o there_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o it_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o from_o both_o observe_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n lay_v and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o infer_v 2._o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o there_o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n it_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la not_o the_o if_o of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o the_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o right_a their_o wrong_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o so_o eccles._n 3.16_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o his_o neighbour_n prove_v oftentimes_o as_o a_o devil_n or_o wild_a beast_n to_o he_o make_v little_a use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o many_o time_n god_n ordination_n of_o magistrate_n be_v use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o their_o violence_n and_o tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o wrong_a innocence_n be_v as_o slaughter-house_n and_o shop_n of_o cruelty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n review_v all_o again_o and_o judge_v over_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v right_v his_o people_n against_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o will_v right_v his_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o when_o be_v god_n with_o we_o this_o must_v be_v state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o grace_n worldling_n judge_v of_o god_n presence_n by_o wrong_a rule_n they_o measure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n altogether_o by_o the_o outward_a estate_n if_o their_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a if_o their_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o conclude_v god_n be_v with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o context_n and_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o predestination_n god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o waver_a will_n but_o a_o constant_a eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a see_v that_o reason_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o now_o election_n be_v for_o a_o while_o a_o secret_a but_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a certain_o god_n love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n since_o he_o
persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o â—light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n
they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o now_o in_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a now_o by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 5.28_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o certain_o we_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o scripture_n 1._o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v reason_n show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v principle_n out_o of_o dispute_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o the_o best_a suffer_v most_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n no_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o enough_o manifest_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o different_a respect_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a make_v more_o conspicuous_a 2._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o at_o length_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 7._o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a without_o variation_n and_o change_n he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o who_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o every_o age_n he_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o general_a assize_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v as_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o divers_a generation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o his_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a or_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n man_n be_v trouble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n nature_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judgement_n that_o divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a reception_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o truth_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o show_v how_o easy_o this_o truth_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o a_o rational_a mind_n 2._o faith_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a it_o be_v more_o certain_a for_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a for_o nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n as_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o man_n by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o faith_n conclude_v this_o certainty_n 1._o from_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v more_o plentiful_o reveal_v than_o other_o of_o lesser_a importance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n ever_o keep_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n scoffer_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n judas_n intimate_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o it_o judas_n v._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o son_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o joel_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o now_o we_o may_v reason_n that_o have_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o he_o have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n when_o more_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v be_v
2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n christ_n benefit_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o these_o be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a all_o that_o abuse_n his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n judas_n v._n four_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o grow_v less_o humble_a less_o holy_a less_o careful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n 5thly_a all_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n other_o be_v reckon_v for_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o psa._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 6thly_a those_o that_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o verse_n know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o come_v as_o judge_n 7thly_a those_o that_o have_v pervert_v his_o ordinance_n matth._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smile_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n he_o that_o malign_v envy_v traduce_v and_o injure_v to_o his_o power_n his_o most_o painful_a faithful_a follower_n and_o servant_n that_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o incourage_v they_o against_o the_o most_o serious_a who_o he_o seek_v to_o oppress_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o terrible_a 1._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a can_v daunt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o daunt_v by_o he_o rev._n 6.15_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n bid_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 2nd_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o wealthy_a can_v bribe_v what_o compensation_n can_v they_o bring_v christ_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o subtle_a can_v delude_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n verse_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o psa._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n 4thly_a such_o a_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n or_o hope_v of_o repeal_n of_o it_o his_o doom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n as_o eccl._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n be_v definitive_a 5thly_a he_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o well_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a and_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v flight_v by_o he_o who_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v despise_v by_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 2_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o may_v take_v comfort_n or_o to_o who_o this_o comfort_n belong_v 2_o what_o comfort_n there_o be_v first_o who_o believer_n that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v that_o receive_v his_o person_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o feel_v their_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n restauration_n and_o salvation_n thankful_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n on_o the_o term_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o end_n even_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o be_v own_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 2_o as_o by_o their_o faith_n so_o by_o their_o love_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a they_o love_v he_o above_o their_o life_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o they_o have_v long_v for_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v his_o appear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n in_o their_o affliction_n 3_o those_o that_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 4thly_a those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o
the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v beside_o the_o pain_n will_v be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n not_o one_o kind_n of_o misery_n only_o shall_v light_v upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o by_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v terrible_a sometime_o by_o death_n which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v sometime_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_v sometime_o by_o chain_n and_o darkness_n and_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n sometime_o by_o that_o all_o these_o dreadful_a expression_n give_v we_o some_o crevise_a light_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v without_o cease_v for_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n have_v any_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n shall_v go_v out_o or_o these_o chain_n be_v loose_v or_o these_o wail_n cease_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o a_o momentany_a action_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o our_o fancy_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o that_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n now_o if_o god_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n and_o bring_v the_o misery_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v where_o lie_v the_o injustice_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o to_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v again_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o and_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o quiet_a and_o beguile_v his_o conscience_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n obstinate_o do_v still_o continue_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v thus_o state_v to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o powerful_a argument_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o please_v and_o suitable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n need_v to_o be_v check_v by_o a_o severe_a commination_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o renounce_v therefore_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a the_o sinner_n paradise_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o delight_v balance_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o bring_v torment_n which_o be_v everlasting_a the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n may_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v enjoy_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n both_o we_o can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o more_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a well_o then_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o shall_v have_v their_o pain_n hereafter_o and_o that_o eternal_o and_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o dalilahs_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n 3._o no_o law_n observe_v this_o that_o the_o mora_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o mora_fw-la culpae_fw-la than_o the_o time_n of_o act_v the_o offence_n among_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o be_v long_o loss_n shame_n exile_n bondage_n imprisonment_n may_v be_v for_o life_n for_o a_o fact_n do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o hour_n punishment_n do_v not_o repair_v so_o easy_o as_o offence_n do_v pervert_v public_a right_n and_o good_a therefore_o the_o punishment_n may_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o cheap_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o justify_v this_o appointment_n as_o 1._o a_o majestate_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v depreciate_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o creature_n offence_n what_o base_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o the_o felicity_n we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o how_o vile_a a_o price_n be_v his_o favour_n sell_v 2._o a_o natura_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o be_v a_o preference_n of_o a_o sensitive_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a man_n refuse_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n offer_v to_o they_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n 3._o a_o voluntate_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la he_o will_v continue_v his_o sin_n everlasting_o if_o he_o can_v they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n they_o desire_v always_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v rather_o leave_v by_o their_o sin_n than_o leave_v they_o well_o then_o since_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_v his_o favour_n for_o some_o temporal_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v everlasting_o if_o they_o can_v subsist_v here_o so_o long_o this_o do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o appointment_n 5._o both_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o forego_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o all_o regular_a judgement_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v sentence_n and_o upon_o sentence_n execution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o godly_a matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v this_o be_v the_o final_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o all_o their_o work_n the_o end_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a 1._o certain_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o try_v there_o will_v be_v sentence_n and_o sentence_n once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v execution_n we_o often_o break_v up_o court_n before_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o full_a hear_n &_o so_o delay_v the_o sentence_n if_o we_o can_v delay_v the_o sentence_n we_o seek_v to_o delay_v the_o execution_n but_o sentence_v
to_o presume_v upon_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o day_n be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n enjoy_v many_o outward_a privilege_n as_o suppose_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a the_o christian_a above_o the_o jew_n the_o officer_z or_o one_o employ_v in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o common_a christian._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o circumcision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o these_o thing_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o than_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v baptism_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o visible_o own_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o they_o have_v frequent_v the_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v ordinary_o present_a and_o more_o powerful_o present_a luke_n 13.26_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a garb_n of_o religion_n forbear_v disgraceful_a sin_n be_v much_o in_o external_a way_n of_o duty_n give_v god_n all_o the_o cheap_a and_o plausible_a obedience_n which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v without_o solid_a godliness_n or_o that_o sound_a constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v breed_v and_o call_v for_o these_o privilege_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o well_o then_o let_v the_o officer_n come_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v who_o have_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n for_o his_o glory_n have_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o privilege_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wondrous_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n well_o now_o if_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o for_o his_o profession_n if_o not_o for_o his_o office_n if_o not_o for_o his_o external_a ministration_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o this_o holy_a just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n we_o shall_v all_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o just_a judgement_n acts._n 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v now_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o every_o man_n fault_n and_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n those_o who_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n offer_v to_o lapse_v mankind_n shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o least_o sin_n render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n but_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o remunerative_a justice_n observe_v to_o they_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n thought_n speech_n affection_n and_o intention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o sincerity_n or_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o especial_o false_a blasphemous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sad_o account_v for_o for_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n they_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n certain_o in_o this_o just_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a business_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n but_o those_o who_o have_v own_v the_o redeemer_n must_v esteem_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o value_v his_o grace_n above_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n 1_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o pass_v through_o the_o pike_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.26_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v do_v and_o there_o must_v be_v suffering_n there_o must_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_a give_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a &_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o must_v be_v believe_v &_o love_a mortify_a sin_n &_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o its_o self_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o beget_v the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o caution_n at_o least_o which_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o god_n final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v therefore_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o day_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o or_o undo_v for_o ever_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v then_o irrevocable_a where_o a_o man_n can_v err_v twice_o there_o he_o can_v use_v too_o much_o solicitude_n according_a to_o our_o last_o account_n so_o shall_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n matter_n of_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v credit_n or_o discredit_v temporal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o one_o bargain_n he_o may_v recover_v himself_o in_o another_o credit_n may_v bewounded_a by_o one_o action_n and_o heal_v in_o another_o though_o the_o scar_n remain_v the_o wound_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n in_o another_o world_n but_o if_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a death_n there_o be_v no_o reverse_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n sue_v out_o our_o own_o pardon_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o the_o present_a 4._o the_o execution_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n be_v terrible_a beyond_o expression_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a dilate_v upon_o it_o not_o to_o affright_v you_o with_o needless_a perplexity_n but_o in_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n god_n know_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o all_o fear_n be_v some_o evil_a approach_n now_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o execution_n bring_v on_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o will_v cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o eternal_a fire_n this_o be_v due_a to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitentsinner_n by_o the_o second_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fâ—ll_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v first_o obstinate_a and_o impenitentsinner_n do_v immediate_o fall_v
heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o
new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n for_o a_o defect_n of_o part_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o after-growth_n a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v all_o new_a there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o change_n god_n work_v not_o his_o work_n by_o half_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o his_o heart_n half_o new_a and_o half_o oâ—d_v no_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o its_o perfection_n if_o any_o one_o corruption_n remain_v unmortified_a or_o unbroken_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v afoot_o the_o devil_n interest_n and_o will_v in_o time_n spoil_v all_o the_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v 3._o no_o change_n amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o what_o introduce_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n 1._o where_o the_o new_a creation_n obtain_v there_o be_v life_n â—alled_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o sometime_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n sometime_o a_o scriptural_a life_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o food_n of_o it_o phil_n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n sometime_o a_o heavenly_a life_n because_o of_o its_o end_n and_o tendency_n phil_n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v a_o life_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n become_v alive_a to_o god_n yea_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v real_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n now_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a observe_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o god_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o action_n and_o earnestness_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v whether_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a you_o must_v see_v by_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o any_o that_o he_o have_v after_o god_n you_o can_v see_v it_o sense_n motion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n stir_n and_o activity_n and_o sensible_a feeling_n be_v uncertain_a thing_n to_o judge_n by_o but_o the_o scope_n tendency_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o endeavour_n will_v more_o certain_o discover_v it_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o the_o bent_n drift_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o life_n and_o love_n do_v carry_v his_o love_n another_o way_n 2._o where_o the_o new_a creation_n obtain_v there_o be_v likeness_n and_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n renew_v to_o god_n image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o god_n image_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o stamp_v god_n image_n upon_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o god_n peculiar_a one_o they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o cleanse_v and_o make_v more_o like_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o like_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a soul_n 4._o this_o new_a state_n of_o life_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n for_o he_o only_o can_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n always_o ascribe_v to_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n so_o eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o jam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o firstâ—fruits_n among_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v so_o far_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o only_o a_o almighty_a create_v power_n be_v requisite_a to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o we_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o change_n thus_o wrought_v in_o we_o do_v reach_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v also_o renew_v and_o change_v 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a body_n spirit_n and_o soul_n a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o new_a will_n and_o affection_n incline_v to_o and_o desire_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o a_o gracious_a use_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n so_o that_o the_o good_a we_o once_o hate_v we_o now_o love_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o love_v we_o now_o hate_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v tedious_a be_v now_o delightful_a 2._o how_o be_v we_o unite_v to_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o here_o as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o be_v in_o christ_n note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o now_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o external_o 2._o internal_o 1._o external_o by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o these_o branch_n be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o external_a covenant_v and_o profess_v relation_n to_o he_o and_o visible_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o internal_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n these_o two_o union_n may_v be_v resemble_v by_o the_o ivy_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o oak_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o oak_n itself_o which_o live_v in_o their_o root_n the_o ivy_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o the_o oak_n by_o external_a adhesion_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n proper_a to_o the_o tree_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o external_a adhesion_n be_v bind_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o mystical_a implantation_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v new_a creature_n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creaion_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v another_o nature_n put_v into_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v not_o meet_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n if_o one_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o bruit_n beast_n will_v discourse_v ratitional_o all_o that_o be_v
god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 163_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o christian_n defect_n page_n 163_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 164_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o love_n to_o relation_n etc._n etc._n page_n 165_o decay_n of_o love_n incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o what_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n page_n 157_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 159_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 160_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o page_n 158_o many_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o that_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o page_n 161_o how_o to_o recover_v our_o decay_a love_n page_n 162_o m_n madness_n christianity_n account_v madness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 123_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o what_o in_o christianity_n be_v account_v madness_n page_z ib._n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o madness_n page_n 125_o demonstration_n of_o it_o page_n 126_o mediator_n christ_n a_o fit_a mediator_n page_n 220_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v as_o mediator_n page_n 88_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 238_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n page_n 240_o their_o duty_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o how_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o page_z ib._n the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n page_n ib._n credit_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n page_n 241_o 242_o they_o must_v treat_v with_o people_n with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n and_o meckness_n and_o patience_n page_n 242_o christ_n spirit_n ministry_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v page_n 239_o v._n men._n mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n page_n 35_o mortify_a sin_n how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o n_o new_a creature_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n page_n 204_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n page_n 201_o 202_o why_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n page_n 203_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n page_n 207_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n page_n 213_o how_o the_o new_a creature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n page_n 203_o why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n page_n 51_o evidence_n of_o be_v new_a creature_n v_o renovation_n page_n 206_o new_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n v_o imputation_n o_o obedience_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o obedience_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n page_n 166_o the_o property_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o love_n page_n 166_o mark_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n page_n 102_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o inimicitiae_fw-la explain_v page_n 246_o p_o pain_n of_o sense_n in_o hell_n twofold_a page_n 105_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n page_n 119_o how_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 118_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v page_n 231_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v when_o once_o commit_v page_n 230_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n page_n 232_o god_n pardon_n sin_n not_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v only_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 227_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o privilege_n page_n 232_o the_o good_a depend_v on_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 222_o 223_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n page_n 231_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n page_n 225_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o page_n 227_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v need_v still_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n page_n 225_o what_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n page_n 226_o the_o design_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n page_n 223_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o page_z ib._n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v when_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n page_n 224_o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v page_n 225_o we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o pardon_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n pardon_v mercy_n breed_v and_o feed_v love_n to_o god_n page_n 230_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o invite_a motive_n to_o holiness_n page_n 228_o 229_o perfection_n to_o be_v strive_v for_o page_n 164_o persuasion_n minister_n to_o persuade_v man_n page_n 115_o what_o this_o persuasion_n imply_v page_n 114_o people_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o page_n 115_o please_a god_n what_o make_v we_o active_a in_o it_o page_n 75_o why_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 76_o please_a god_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o please_v of_o men._n page_n 77_o please_a of_o man_n how_o far_o condemn_v page_z ib._n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v use_v spare_o page_n 70_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 210_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n v_o conversion_n not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o to_o work_v when_o convert_v be_v of_o god_n page_n 210_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 237_o the_o congruity_n and_o decency_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 237_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n better_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n page_n 69_o our_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n lie_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n page_n 63_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 64_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o saint_n page_n 68_o why_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o page_z 54_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n not_o valuable_a page_n 197_o providence_n mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 153_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n in_o hell_n everlasting_a page_n 106_o everlasting_a punishment_n consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n ib._n punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a page_n 64_o q._n qualification_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n page_n 10_o r._n recompense_n different_a recompense_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 114_o reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v page_n 215_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n page_n 217_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 235_o how_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o page_n 216_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o open_v page_n 219_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o truth_n page_n 219_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n page_n 215.217_o why_o the_o scripture_n general_o insist_v on_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 215_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 244_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n indefinite_o to_o himself_o page_n 214_o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n page_n 248_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n page_n 220_o the_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 249_o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o page_n 249_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n that_o depend_v upon_o and_o accompany_v it_o page_n 218_o 249_o by_o reconciliation_n our_o state_n be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v in_o innocency_n page_n 217_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n page_n 213_o the_o end_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n page_n 229_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o imply_v holiness_n page_n 219_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 243_o our_o right_o to_o this_o privilege_n be_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o